such_o necessary_a or_o essential_a duty_n but_o a_o work_n casual_a accessary_a and_o supererrogatory_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o undo_v as_o the_o minister_n be_v able_a or_o willing_a without_o any_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a hereupon_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o that_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o that_o the_o conscionable_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o some_o man_n be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n which_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v essential_o without_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a &_o accidental_a but_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o besides_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v so_o practice_v and_o preach_v and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v unto_o all_o mr_n b._n proof_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o they_o consider_v the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o propound_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o sound_n and_o main_a ground_n touch_v the_o ministry_n 131._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n only_a ordeyn_n office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o that_o one_o may_v not_o intrude_v into_o a_o other_o office_n 3._o that_o he_o only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n and_o gift_v of_o man_n for_o their_o function_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_n but_o observe_v his_o deal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v and_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o and_o with_o these_o golden_a rule_n and_o by_o they_o general_o and_o true_o propound_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n he_o pass_v they_o all_o by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v utter_o forget_v they_o and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o office_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o 141._o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o so_o do_v like_o the_o unrighteous_a steward_n he_o do_v wise_o though_o nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_o he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n half_a priest_n or_o engl_n deacon_n nor_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n purify_n woman_n bury_v the_o dead_a read_v the_o service_n book_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o office_n nor_o that_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n officer_n may_v intrude_v into_o their_o office_n which_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a congregation_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o all_o do_v less_o or_o more_o in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n testament_n or_o with_o injury_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n according_a to_o your_o and_o other_o mâ—ns_n exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o make_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o eâ—ders_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n in_o the_o gate_n these_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o to_o apply_v these_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n either_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o their_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o several_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o lest_o in_o name_v they_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v condemn_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o justify_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v not_o only_o against_o he_o but_o special_o against_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n true_a minister_n b._n of_o christ_n follow_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n 1._o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o oath_n against_o he_o 2._o because_o they_o show_v no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 3._o because_o antichrist_n himself_o disclaim_v they_o as_o no_o minister_n &_o condemn_v they_o as_o haeretique_n 4._o because_o antichrist_n minister_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o mâ—ssing_v priest_n which_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n here_o mr_n b._n have_v he_o do_v faithful_o shall_v have_v clear_v our_o argument_n by_o which_o in_o sundry_a treatise_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o strike_v then_o to_o fence_v he_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o have_v write_v against_o they_o &_o lay_v down_o certeyn_a colourable_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o i_o have_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o unto_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o and_o general_o that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a error_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o have_v but_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o have_v i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n hen._n 8_o day_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o teach_v against_o the_o pope_n oppose_v he_o &_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o or_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o lutheran_n minister_n that_o disclaym_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o haereticall_a and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o he_o &_o yet_o do_v abhor_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o predestination_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o order_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n unto_o christ._n in_o paul_n time_n that_o 4._o man_n of_o sin_n &_o adversary_n be_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o pope_n nor_o mass_n priest_n no_o nor_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n prelate_n neither_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n 10._o diotrephes_n who_o seek_v for_o praeheminence_n &_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o †_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o 4._o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o impugn_v christ_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n and_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v lesser_a antichrist_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o enter_v so_o be_v there_o also_o after_o he_o and_o those_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o those_o be_v the_o lord_n arch_a bishop_n and_o lordbishop_n with_o their_o order_n and_o administration_n unto_o who_o whilst_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n they_o do_v by_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o minister_a be_v the_o mark_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o obey_v who_o they_o be_v also_o by_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v except_o their_o oath_n and_o word_n disagree_v from_o who_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v this_o their_o bind_a and_o swear_v obedience_n by_o deny_v subscription_n unto_o his_o order_n or_o conformity_n unto_o his_o ceremony_n they_o he_o silence_n suspend_v and_o deprive_v as_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a and_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o their_o and_o their_o church_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v apply_v to_o mr_n b._n 3._o first_o several_a reason_n now_o to_o your_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n viz_o that_o you_o be_v no_o masse-preists_a my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o mass_n priest_n though_o reform_v of_o that_o mass_a and_o some_o
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
officer_n only_o pag._n 94._o 95._o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v as_o intolerable_a pag._n 88_o miserable_a be_v the_o lord_n people_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v miserable_a guide_n that_o so_o teach_v 2_o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o arâ—_n no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v math._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o with_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o jude_n 22._o 23._o erroneous_a therefore_o &_o derogatory_n be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o free_a donation_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o impropriate_a and_o ingro_n 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 3._o last_o i_o do_v affirm_v with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o the_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o disciple_n and_o not_o actual_o apostle_n design_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n but_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v call_v such_o a_o woman_n his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o such_o a_o child_n his_o heir_n though_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possess_v of_o a_o foot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v before_o the_o testator_n death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o twelve_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n if_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o then_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o a_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a &_o unfurnished_a which_o to_o imagine_v be_v impious_a against_o christ._n now_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unapt_a to_o this_o office_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o they_o want_v that_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o that_o office_n second_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o forecast_v his_o death_n nor_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n unfurnished_a also_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o 51._o mark_n 16._o 11._o 14._o lukeâ—4_n â—4_z 21._o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o mat._n â—8_o 19_o ephe._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n viz._n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o then_o be_v the_o church_n capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v former_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n may_v now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o househood_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 12._o 19_o and_o aâ—_n this_o particular_a i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n seem_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o last_o scripture_n mr_n bernard_n bring_v for_o the_o apostle_n commission_n which_o be_v mark._n 13._o 34._o where_o christ_n at_o his_o depart_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n gives_z his_o servant_n authority_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n so_o do_v the_o exposition_n &_o application_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o general_a purpose_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o argue_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o unsound_a and_o unstable_a here_o as_o all_o man_n see_v mr_n bern._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_n officer_n only_a be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o censure_v offender_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n be_v press_v 195._o by_o a_o argument_n by_o mr_n smith_n take_v from_o this_o scripture_n he_o fare_v and_o â—â—atâ—y_n deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o compare_v with_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o nothing_o lâ—sse_o than_o himself_o now_o since_o mr_n b._n disclaym_v this_o scripture_n as_o not_o intend_v at_o all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o 2._o &_o better_a thought_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v he_o only_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o one_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o mr_n sm._n and_o another_o absurd_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o where_o mr_n smyth_n affirm_v that_o every_o servant_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o that_o true_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v master_n b._n except_v first_o that_o by_o servant_n be_v mean_v officer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o this_o kind_n mat._n 25._o 14._o luk._n 19_o 12._o 13._o to_o which_o this_o parable_n seem_v well_o to_o consort_v wherein_o since_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o substance_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n all_o shall_v diligâ—tly_o &_o faithful_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o ever_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o master_n &_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o according_a to_o that_o special_a charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o watch_v ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o 37._o but_o the_o exception_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o by_o servant_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n not_o give_v to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n who_o be_v to_o look_v over_o other_o mark_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n the_o house_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o house_n be_v both_o one_o &_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n mean_v the_o people_n exclude_v the_o officer_n and_o yet_o math._n 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o govermâ—t_n the_o officer_n be_v in_o christ_n speech_n the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o exclude_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o point_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o the_o lord_n â—_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o house_n and_o household_n also_o so_o be_v the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o house_n and_o household_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n also_o the_o idle_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n mr_n b._n give_v be_v of_o the_o porter_n watch_v where_o the_o master_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o seruâ—â—t_a his_o work_n and_o command_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o and_o find_v they_o sleep_v mr_n b._n to_o join_v all_o together_o for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n make_v the_o porter_n god_n spirit_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o watch_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v asleep_o at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a contrary_n to_o mr_n b._n affirmation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o delegated_a or_o commit_v primary_o much_o less_o solary_o or_o alone_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o soever_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o these_o key_n of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v that_o their_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o b._n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n first_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o mr_n b._n interess_n these_o answ._n
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
they_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o tax_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o connivency_n every_o time_n they_o rebuke_v some_o person_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o neither_o have_v one_o church_n privilege_n above_o a_o other_o or_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o of_o your_o twenty_o reason_n in_o your_o 2._o book_n only_o you_o must_v take_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o your_o gross_a oversight_n in_o the_o latter_a reason_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v in_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n &_o lâ—t_v in_o sodom_n unpolluted_a as_o though_o the_o world_n and_o sodom_n have_v be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o noah_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v in_o the_o 8._o reason_n where_o you_o demand_v why_o the_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v as_o well_o as_o religious_a communion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o read_v that_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dissolve_v no_o not_o though_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n and_o do_v you_o think_v mr_n b._n that_o religious_a communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o without_o pollution_n in_o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o be_v gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n acquit_v the_o church_n of_o transgression_n but_o speak_v under_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o manifest_v by_o avoid_v &_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v and_o seduce_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o 5._o 12._o in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o christ_n command_v that_o before_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o gift_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n true_a but_o where_o hatred_n be_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a reconciliation_n and_o where_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o brother_n offend_v there_o be_v hatred_n as_o be_v manifest_a lev._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o you_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o right_n use_v this_o scripture_n it_o will_v drive_v you_o and_o other_o from_o your_o corban_n till_o you_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n to_o your_o brethren_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v above_o sacrifice_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v speak_v b._n something_o more_o large_o because_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o decyde_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o not_o one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o under_o peyn_fw-mi of_o eat_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o if_o he_o come_v not_o reverent_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o because_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o answ._n therefore_o not_o other_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v you_o for_o your_o eastershrift_n your_o examine_v the_o people_n before_o they_o communicate_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o examine_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v not_o your_o people_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourself_o if_o i_o eat_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o own_a damnation_n not_o you_o yea_o may_v not_o any_o ungodly_a person_n thus_o answer_v either_o officer_n or_o brother_n that_o shall_v reprove_v he_o either_o public_o or_o private_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o every_o tub_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o but_o a_o precise_a curiosity_n of_o busy-headed_n people_n and_o in_o this_o you_o confirm_v they_o by_o your_o collection_n teach_v the_o offender_n 12._o to_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—are_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o make_v the_o hart_n hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n you_o do_v then_o err_v mr_n bern._n in_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o exclusive_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o examine_v myself_o therefore_o not_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v he_o admonish_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o apparent_a sin_n for_o of_o such_o a_o examination_n we_o only_o speak_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o thing_n secret_a you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o act._n 2._o 40._o to_o speak_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 5._o 19_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o 1_o san_n 30._o 6._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o save_v nor_o to_o speak_v to_o nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o admonish_v nor_o to_o comfort_v nor_o to_o aedify_v other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n jud._n 23._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o &_o 5._o 11._o 14._o furthermore_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 120._o of_o this_o book_n make_v and_o that_o true_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n among_o the_o member_n except_o than_o there_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v there_o testify_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n be_v profane_v and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a now_o where_o admonition_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purge_n gain_v humble_v and_o save_v of_o the_o the_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 5._o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n but_o hatred_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o true_a spiritual_a love_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o notorious_a profane_a person_n either_o way_n pass_v both_o my_o understanding_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v you_o mr_n b._n to_o read_v the_o marginal_a note_n give_v in_o your_o authorize_v bible_n print_v at_o london_n 1603._o upon_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pregnant_a this_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o contreversie_n and_o to_o determine_v against_o you_o that_o except_o reformation_n of_o sin_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o seasonable_o obtain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o paul_n in_o write_v as_o he_o do_v provoke_v as_o every_o man_n special_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o 33._o 34._o last_o for_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v depend_v and_o in_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v and_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o admonition_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o if_o not_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o whether_o paul_n come_v or_o no._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 13._o wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n will_v punish_v their_o carnal_a security_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n as_o he_o threaten_v rev._n 3._o 14._o 16._o 19_o to_o proceed_v where_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o position_n insinuate_v that_o b._n the_o sin_n of_o one_o dissolve_v the_o bâ—nd_n of_o allegiance_n between_o god_n and_o another_o it_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o other_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v answ._n or_o praejudice_v our_o salvation_n or_o stand_v with_o god_n if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o oversight_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o use_v other_o his_o ordinance_n so_o he_o have_v also_o call_v and_o separate_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o &_o among_o
of_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o teach_n elder_n and_o deserve_v less_o honour_n than_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n order_n thing_n ronvere_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n you_o be_v double_a forgetful_a of_o yourself_o and_o double_a injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o in_o your_o former_a book_n you_o make_v your_o bishop_n chief_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o here_o you_o make_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 2._o if_o your_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n what_o be_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rank_n you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o a_o office_n under_o they_o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o low_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n your_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o under_o the_o low_a and_o of_o a_o other_o leave_n then_o christ_n 3._o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o accusation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_z not_o feed_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n leave_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o officer_n be_v leave_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n who_o gift_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a beside_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n i_o will_v yield_v this_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o profess_v the_o other_o of_o mr_n b._n answer_n i_o mind_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n satan_n antichrist_n the_o want_n whereof_o mr_n ainsw_n and_o that_o true_o object_v against_o the_o english_a assembly_n mr_n b._n defence_n b._n summary_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o excommunication_n though_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o parrish_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o particular_n answ._n first_o a_o national_a church_n since_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n i._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v amonstrous_a compound_n and_o savour_v of_o judaism_n second_o if_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v ii_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n thereof_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o not_o the_o inferior_a part_n the_o censure_n also_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o will_v keep_v this_o rod_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o three_o the_o minister_n who_o judgement_n &_o reason_n you_o avouch_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o book_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n 180._o four_o you_o yourself_o lie_v it_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n against_o four_o popularity_n and_o withal_o sundry_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v 92._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o gather_v v._o together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v every_o other_o faithful_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v which_o since_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o they_o may_v want_v this_o power_n without_o any_o great_a wrong_n the_o evil_a only_o be_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o the_o worst_a parish_n assembly_n the_o bishop_n court_n or_o consistory_z i_o proceed_v only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o direct_a opposition_n which_o in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v direct_o impugn_a by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n so_o as_o it_o be_v †_o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v 18._o in_o his_o name_n &_o since_o that_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o masse-preisthood_a &_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n bend_v his_o force_n most_o direct_o against_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o law_n the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o you_o note_v a_o difference_n b._n between_o true_a matter_n false_a matter_n and_o no_o matter_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o neither_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o yourself_o can_v understand_v of_o false_a matter_n so_o you_o call_v they_o no_o matter_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o â—â—_o jew_o turkâ—s_n pagan_n and_o all_o they_o true_a matter_n to_o wit_n visible_a which_o open_o profess_v this_o â—â—yn_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o merry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o and_o 〈…〉_z they_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o grievous_a error_n be_v bind_v up_o 〈…〉_z invective_n of_o mr_n bernard_n answ._n but_o for_o profaneness_n this_o one_o surmount_v they_o all_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o deragotory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hâ—â—_n that_o any_o person_n but_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n how_o fill_v 〈…〉_z ious_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n or_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o mingle_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_o or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n and_o so_o must_v be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v against_o this_o odious_a and_o profane_a error_n i_o will_v first_o deal_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o allegation_n he_o make_v for_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v most_o notable_a haeretique_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apellite_n câ—rdoâ—â—ans_n and_o marcioâ—â—â—es_v hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o macedonian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o cerâ—â—â—hyans_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o paternian_o affirm_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o patricâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o novatian_o and_o cathari_n deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n the_o nicholaitan_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o swenk_n seldian_n and_o enthusiast_n deny_v the_o outward_a ministry_n &_o wait_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o with_o these_o many_o other_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o this_o main_a truth_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o be_v excommunicate_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
no_o papist_n in_o your_o kingdom_n i_o may_v say_v in_o your_o parish_n or_o be_v papist_n become_v no_o idolater_n with_o you_o as_o rome_n be_v right_a now_o no_o false_a church_n nor_o jesuit_n false_a subject_n the_o face_n of_o your_o charity_n mr_n b._n be_v so_o full_o set_v towards_o rome_n and_o papist_n as_o no_o marvayl_n though_o you_o be_v so_o unequal_a towards_o we_o as_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o most_o streyt_n bond_n of_o civil_a society_n with_o popish_a idolater_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o they_o of_o your_o church_n then_o to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o to_o my_o knowledge_n among_o all_o your_o canon_n any_o one_o against_o this_o profane_a commixture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v christ_n for_o idolater_n may_v live_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o profess_v christ_n too_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o both_o many_o other_o and_o all_o antichristian_a idolater_n do_v yea_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v that_o you_o live_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o even_o in_o religious_a society_n with_o papist_n and_o you_o yourself_o grant_v as_o much_o of_o atheist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o visible_a atheist_n be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o capable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a visible_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o scope_n of_o â—e_a scripture_n follow_v which_o say_v you_o iâ—_n that_o the_o believe_a b._n corintâ—ians_n may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o that_o they_o reprove_v condemn_v hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o belike_o than_o they_o may_v have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o any_o answ._n good_a work_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n corinthian_n will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v not_o have_v refuse_v their_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n herein_o for_o by_o your_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a work_n &_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o our_o name_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o you_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n but_o how_o sufficient_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o you_o say_v god_n command_v not_o he_o to_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o from_o infidel_n gentile_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n papist_n who_o very_a society_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o i_o perceive_v all_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o papist_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o their_o society_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o other_o affirmation_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n papist_n true_a christian_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n though_o under_o soar_v baptism_n there_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o yet_o here_o the_o society_n of_o papist_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o separation_n thus_o whole_o to_o be_v make_v from_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o of_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o papist_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o sorrow_n for_o the_o abomination_n and_o as_o be_v come_v out_o from_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n though_o not_o so_o in_o their_o body_n the_o distinction_n you_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o profane_a life_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o due_a place_n &_o for_o your_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n and_o so_o â—â—dged_v of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o i_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o now_o to_o that_o you_o add_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o private_a familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v other_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n deserve_v i_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o private_a withdraw_a from_o a_o brother_n be_v warrantable_a namely_o when_o his_o offence_n be_v private_a and_o he_o private_o obstinate_a &_o that_o his_o sin_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a &_o public_o evince_v so_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n private_o and_o that_o only_a for_o public_a offence_n be_v a_o course_n without_o ground_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o rea_fw-la son_n you_o say_v pag._n 144._o that_o alvin_n so_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v our_o practice_n as_o brownistical_a &_o we_o of_o luciferian_n schism_n &_o pharisaical_a pride_n as_o i_o leave_v your_o railing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v how_o you_o gross_o abuse_v calvins_n authority_n who_o expound_v that_o scripture_n as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunicate_n and_o of_o man_n private_a carriage_n towards_o they_o with_o which_o public_a separation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v join_v i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v you_o shall_v also_o show_v what_o that_o course_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o that_o course_n be_v not_o take_v but_o you_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n lest_o by_o open_v they_o too_o particular_o you_o shall_v discover_v your_o own_o shame_n the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o censure_v of_o such_o incorrigible_a offender_n by_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o 5._o power_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n neither_o do_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n want_v this_o power_n or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v neglect_v to_o use_v this_o power_n against_o scandalous_a sin_n manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v &_o will_v obstinate_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o sour_a leaven_n unpurged_a out_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v leven_v and_o with_o leven_a may_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v and_o as_o the_o church_n if_o sin_n do_v arise_v be_v first_o to_o endeavour_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n together_o so_o if_o the_o church_n do_v wicked_o bear_v out_o and_o bolster_v iniquity_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a be_v first_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o church-sin_n by_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o remain_v incurable_a now_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a difference_n &_o distinction_n of_o separation_n but_o without_o application_n the_o first_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v before_o handle_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n the_o 2._o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a remain_v among_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o godly_a being_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o differece_n i_o acknowledge_v &_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o note_n out_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o national_a church_n wherein_o a_o few_o godly_a mind_v in_o comparison_n live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nation_n and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n then_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o your_o fellowship_n be_v very_o small_a since_o your_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n who_o act_n also_o pag_n 147._o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
that_o the_o naked_a and_o simple_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o with_o a_o unpartial_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o single_a heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o will_v give_v a_o wise_a hart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o math._n 7._o 7._o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o pilate_n ask_v 38_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o have_v find_v it_o as_o orpah_n do_v to_o naomi_n forsake_v her_o weep_n 14._o and_o for_o myself_o as_o i_o can_v much_o rather_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v build_v up_o myself_o and_o that_o poor_a stock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v i_o in_o holy_a peace_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o 7_o no_o sound_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o thus_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o contention_n so_o be_v just_o call_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n upon_o which_o this_o man_n among_o other_o lay_n violent_a hand_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o before_o god_n so_o to_o free_v the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v be_v nothinglesse_a then_o contentious_a in_o contention_n but_o will_v count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o odious_a provocation_n and_o reproach_n both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o earnest_o the_o christian_a reader_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o my_o defence_n shall_v come_v to_o manifest_v unto_o i_o such_o error_n in_o the_o same_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v so_o be_v find_v as_o to_o receive_v from_o i_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v therein_o contâ—yned_v i_o leave_v the_o due_a trial_n to_o that_o alone_a touchstone_n &_o commit_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o give_v wisdom_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n certain_a observation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a &_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n how_o mr_n bernâ—â—ileth_v the_o worshipful_a personage_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o who_o protection_n he_o shrowd_v his_o paper_n christian_a professor_n a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o some_o few_o in_o the_o land_n which_o favour_n the_o forward_a preacher_n frequent_a their_o sermon_n &_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n such_o person_n be_v common_o call_v among_o themselves_o professor_n virtuous_a and_o religious_a &_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v and_o just_o profane_a and_o without_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o roundly_o by_o mr._n b._n as_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v both_o his_o epistle_n &_o who_o both_o he_o in_o it_o and_o other_o every_z where_o call_v professor_n for_o distinction_n sake_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o in_o it_o 113._o he_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n professor_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o christian_a professor_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v thus_o those_o who_o he_o sever_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o confound_v in_o the_o book_n and_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v quit_v himself_o either_o from_o flattery_n in_o the_o one_o or_o from_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o and_o where_o mr_n ber._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o seat_n yourself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o schismatical_a brownist_n as_o you_o charitable_o term_v he_o &_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n the_o one_o snatch_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v and_o more_o belike_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o fit_o may_v you_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o be_v indeed_o a_o minglement_n &_o compound_v of_o both_o and_o well_o may_v both_o snatch_v at_o you_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v you_o wrong_v if_o neither_o require_v more_o than_o their_o own_o just_o may_v the_o papist_n challenge_v from_o you_o that_o stint_a service_n book_n devise_v ministry_n antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n which_o you_o have_v steal_v away_o from_o they_o as_o 34._o rahel_n do_v her_o father_n idol_n though_o she_o cover_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o challenge_v from_o you_o such_o godly_a people_n as_o you_o fraudulent_o deteyn_a and_o such_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o peculiar_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n 18._o though_o violent_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o keep_v but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o halt_a betwixt_o both_o as_o 21._o israel_n do_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o carry_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n many_o evangelicall_n truth_n with_o we_o &_o in_o your_o leave_v many_o antichristian_a devise_n with_o the_o papist_n no_o marvel_v though_o both_o party_n remain_v unsatisfy_v neither_o must_v you_o be_v offend_v though_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n you_o hold_v with_o we_o account_v you_o heretic_n nor_o though_o we_o for_o the_o devise_n you_o reteyn_v with_o they_o call_v you_o antichristian_a and_o so_o you_o see_v your_o middle_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o more_o way_n than_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n where_o among_o other_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n you_o reckon_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a atheistical_a security_n &_o carnal_a live_n under_o a_o general_a profession_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o so_o instance_n in_o your_o english_a people_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n alone_o have_v you_o well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o improve_v especial_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o separation_n from_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o you_o confess_v the_o english_a people_n do_v be_v express_o command_v it_o will_v either_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o reproach_v we_o as_o you_o do_v for_o separation_n or_o else_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a reader_n to_o reprove_v your_o vanity_n as_o god_n do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o reprove_v balaam_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v how_o vaunt_o you_o bring_v as_o challenger_n into_o the_o list_n mr._n gyshop_n mr_n bradshaw_n d._n allison_n and_o other_o un-named_n minister_n all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v unanswered_a by_o us._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o sundry_a of_o their_o write_n never_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o more_o equal_a and_o compendious_a way_n for_o these_o man_n to_o take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n cause_n where_o their_o fellow_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a then_o thus_o to_o make_v new_a challenge_n though_o in_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o may_v be_v new_a frubbished_a over_o wherewith_o the_o other_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n yet_o be_v their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o particular_a as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a answer_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n consider_v both_o how_o few_o and_o how_o feeble_a we_o be_v in_o comparison_n beside_o other_o outward_a difficultye_n if_o the_o truth_n we_o hold_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o do_v not_o support_v itself_o the_o difference_n you_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o only_o you_o wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_o relate_v and_o special_o in_o the_o particular_a concern_v we_o as_o that_o where_o the_o papist_n plant_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o puritant_n as_o you_o term_v the_o reform_a church_n &_o those_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o presbytery_n we_o who_o you_o name_v brownist_n put_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n odious_o insinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o profess_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n so_o also_o in_o the_o censure_n only_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o 3_o lord_n
of_o your_o own_o hart_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o advice_n quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n just_o give_v by_o thou_o or_o take_v without_o b._n just_a reason_n of_o other_o thou_o not_o offend_v and_o they_o displease_v the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o thou_o not_o chargeable_a therewith_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v mr_n b._n that_o in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o answer_n thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o offence_n both_o give_v &_o take_v and_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n commit_v he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n sin_n through_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o through_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o where_o action_n simple_o good_a do_v only_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v offence_n and_o action_n simple_o evil_a he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a against_o expediency_n hurt_n &_o harm_n and_o destroy_v both_o rom._n 14._o 15._o now_o the_o part_n of_o your_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v offend_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o themselves_o know_v or_o butle_v by_o affection_n dislike_a of_o other_o man_n dislike_n be_v insufficient_a for_o man_n do_v oft_o time_n take_v offence_n at_o thing_n do_v and_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n ans._n nor_o of_o other_o man_n dislike_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o weak_a brethren_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o weakness_n let_v the_o place_n judge_v and_o for_o person_n partial_o affectionate_a or_o foolish_o froward_a which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o 3._o quaere_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o wayward_a &_o contentious_a that_o folly_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o judge_v not_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o will_v practice_v uncharitable_o towards_o they_o as_o 2d_o nabal_n revile_v david_n and_o his_o man_n as_o runagate_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v churlish_o with_o they_o and_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n in_o the_o forth_o place_v it_o be_v demand_v what_o authority_n may_v do_v in_o thing_n external_a for_o outward_a rule_n in_o the_o b._n circumstance_n of_o thing_n how_o colourable_o you_o carry_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o your_o church_n ans._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o of_o how_o great_a moment_n even_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v let_v i_o only_o add_v thus_o much_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v regal_a authority_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o action_n high_a treason_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o say_v his_o evensong_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n on_o his_o desk_n it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o there_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o service_n book_n what_o sway_n authority_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alterable_a at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o do_v derive_v as_o they_o pretend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o their_o proctor_n see_v how_o monstrous_a the_o ministration_n be_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o calling_n and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v disclaim_v that_o former_a title_n and_o do_v profess_o hold_v their_o eclesiasticall_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o so_o consequent_o by_o god_n word_n unalterable_a of_o who_o i_o will_v demand_v this_o one_o quaestion_n what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v discharge_v and_o expel_v the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o plant_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n will_v they_o submit_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v they_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o a_o government_n overthrow_v his_o government_n as_o do_v the_o praesbyterian_a government_n that_o which_o be_v episcopal_a if_o no_o then_o how_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o prince_n and_o disturbance_n of_o state_n as_o wherewith_o they_o load_v we_o &_o other_o oppose_v they_o but_o to_o the_o quaestion_n itself_o as_o the_o 36_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a &_o he_o a_o spiritual_a king_n so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o this_o spiritual_a king_n needs_o be_v spiritual_a &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 20._o redeem_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v over_o both_o unto_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o more_o meek_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n over_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n with_o his_o law_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o guide_v of_o it_o he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o as_o entire_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o praeserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o authority_n command_v do_v not_o b._n take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o a_o voluntary_a act_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o ans._n adherent_n and_o so_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o affirm_v in_o their_o book_n pulpit_n and_o other_o public_a determination_n but_o herein_o as_o palpable_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ever_o canonist_n do_v the_o pope_n what_o more_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o what_o less_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o love_v 2._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o 13._o against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n which_o must_v the_o more_o careful_o be_v avoid_v consider_v the_o effect_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o even_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v ver_fw-la 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o only_o he_o which_o can_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o establish_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a rom._n 14._o 4._o man_n may_v and_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o nourish_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o weakness_n but_o bear_v they_o they_o must_v in_o love_n and_o much_o love_n will_v have_v much_o patience_n last_o for_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o 5._o quaere_fw-la as_o comprehend_v in_o those_o which_o go_v before_o where_o you_o advise_v man_n to_o study_v &_o again_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n it_o be_v needful_a counsel_n and_o again_o needful_a consider_v what_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n only_o let_v man_n in_o their_o counsayl_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o join_v with_o peace_n 14._o aedification_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o so_o 9_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o god_n mouth_n and_o let_v their_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o be_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v satisfy_v and_o if_o mr_n b._n himself_o thus_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o private_a why_o blame_v he_o we_o for_o our_o public_a testimony_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16._o 14._o why_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n affirm_v their_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o either_o the_o tail_n or_o some_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o their_o excommunication_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v least_o account_n of_o they_o for_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n whereof_o mr_n barrow_n accuse_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o burden_v the_o earth_n &_o threaten_v the_o heaven_n with_o it_o for_o their_o hateful_a simony_n both_o in_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o best_a service_n mr_n b._n can_v do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n thought_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v &_o every_o heart_n abhor_v towch_v the_o ghost_n the_o bishop_n give_v in_o his_o blasphomous_a imitation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 22._o except_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n nihil_fw-la dâ—â—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o can_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o then_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o a_o unholy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n in_o ordination_n mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o the_o libel_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o that_o just_o since_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o minister_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o minister_n ordain_v as_o have_v the_o bibles_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o supply_v this_o want_n give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a though_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o handle_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n upon_o a_o alebench_n than_o the_o holy_a bible_n your_o patron_n mr_n barrow_n call_v great_a baal_n &_o lord_n patron_n and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n they_o use_v in_o obtrude_a their_o clerk_n upon_o the_o parish_n assembly_n your_o minister_n yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o both_o in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n your_o deacon_n half-preists_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n betwixt_o which_o &_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o consimilitude_n for_o the_o other_o more_o harsh_a term_n wherewith_o he_o enterteyne_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o distinction_n use_v by_o mr_n b._n in_o 79._o another_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v that_o mr_n barrow_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o person_n and_o thing_n simple_o but_o in_o a_o respect_n &_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v &_o so_o no_o one_o term_v give_v by_o mr_n barrow_n to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v tolerate_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n oâ—_n counsayl_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v bâ—lâ—â—mites_n in_o respect_n of_o thâ—ir_a office_n vow_v to_o destruction_n canaanite_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o confusion_n babylonish_n divine_v as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v god_n people_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v egyptian_n enchanter_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o bear_v great_a sway_n as_o the_o slander_n reformist_n among_o you_o have_v express_o testify_v and_o for_o your_o very_a divine_a exerciseâ—_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrâ—â—â—tâ—_n &_o surge_a of_o psalm_n howsoever_o they_o be_v good_a &_o holy_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o leasâ—_n have_v much_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a communion_n forged_a ministry_n and_o superstitious_a order_n wherein_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v minister_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a censure_n mr_n barrow_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o forward_a preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v their_o unsound_a and_o break_a course_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o wâ—rd_n and_o writing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n oâ—_n god_n and_o inviolable_a testament_n of_o christ_n bind_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o lâ—ving_a water_n to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n yea_o not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n but_o also_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v &_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v and_o last_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o unconscionable_a defence_n for_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o only_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o use_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n aâ—_n they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o â—he_v like_a they_o do_v deserve_v a_o sharp_a medicine_n then_o happy_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o the_o very_a personal_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n pâ—â—ience_n &_o the_o like_a manifest_v in_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v most_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o misuse_v to_o the_o obduration_n and_o harden_v both_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o &_o other_o in_o most_o deceivable_a way_n wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v work_v as_o be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o other_o clear_o discover_v but_o that_o mr_n barrow_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o â—â—e_v spirit_n effectual_a work_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o two_o fold_n â—orse_o than_o bâ—fore_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a more_o unsavoury-seeming_a speech_n of_o mâ—_n barrow_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n charitable_a interpretation_n the_o last_o rank_n of_o mr_n b._n reason_n follow_v which_o respect_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o sepâ—â—â—tion_n by_o he_o call_v schism_n which_o how_o material_a they_o be_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n our_o first_o error_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n be_v b._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o falsâ—_n constitution_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o strong_o your_o answer_n force_v we_o from_o this_o answ._n our_o hold_n 1._o arg._n they_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n b._n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o only_o respective_o and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n and_o their_o church_n also_o be_v condemn_v 2._o arg._n it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n external_a profession_n and_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o then_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o answer_n simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o do_v half_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o just_a consequence_n though_o not_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n &_o whole_o that_o respective_o and_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v as_o you_o speak_v your_o constitution_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ch_z apostolic_a can_v in_o no_o consideration_n be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v we_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v according_o to_o that_o pattern_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o
describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o therein_o also_o free_a the_o parable_n math._n 13._o which_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n from_o that_o violence_n which_o you_o and_o other_o offer_v they_o force_v christ_n clean_o against_o his_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a meslyne_v or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a &_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n in_o the_o simple_a &_o of_o cavil_v in_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v first_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o quaestion_n be_v about_o i._o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n which_o be_v by_o man_n discernible_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n only_o whereof_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o hide_v from_o man_n eye_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a ch_z upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_v &_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n pluck_v of_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o man_n dim_a sight_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n ii_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o ch_z be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o degenerate_a &_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n for_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a 21._o child_n may_v become_v rebellious_a the_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n the_o silver_n dross_n and_o the_o wine_n corrupt_v with_o water_n the_o noble_a vine_n so_o plant_v who_o plant_n be_v all_o natural_a may_v degenerate_v into_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a property_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o property_n of_o a_o child_n because_o many_o child_n prove_v rebel_n against_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o make_v whoredom_n a_o property_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o many_o wife_n prove_v unfaithful_a that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o profaneness_n a_o true_a property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o and_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n &_o be_v oft_o time_n through_o want_n of_o zeal_n too_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o lord_n line_n &_o level_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o collection_n &_o constitution_n simple_a uniform_a and_o unmix_a consist_v of_o good_a alone_a in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a without_o mixture_n till_o 6._o some_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n &_o so_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o that_o god_n create_v a_o church_n of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n both_o holy_a &_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o creation_n be_v gather_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o mixture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o these_o instance_n i_o fetch_v my_o beginning_n too_o far_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v &_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o create_a &_o restore_v of_o his_o ch_z which_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o their_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ch_z then_o shall_v he_o ditect_o cross_v himself_o &_o his_o own_o end_n &_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n &_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v hereupon_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o order_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o ch_z which_o direct_o cross_v the_o main_n endeâ—_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n gather_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n for_o which_o mr_n b._n plead_v which_o be_v that_o apparent_o profane_a person_n may_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n cross_v the_o lord_n end_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o latter_a be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o main_n end_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 9_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v unto_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n who_o he_o also_o may_v glorify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o serve_v no_o no_o way_n for_o these_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n cause_v 24._o god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o 6._o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o disobedience_n so_o to_o gather_v or_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o to_o frustrate_v god_n end_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o satan_n rather_o than_o for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n &_o plant_v the_o first_o ch_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v in_o 25._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n as_o mr_n b._n make_v now_o as_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o good_a matter_n not_o bad_a declare_v both_o mr_n b._n church_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o not_o good_a and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 12._o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o bewray_v himself_o he_o as_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n be_v break_v of_o &_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v further_o impute_v by_o moses_n for_o sin_n to_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v &_o 39_o still_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o descend_v low_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a &_o faithless_a person_n be_v a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n at_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
in_o case_n to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o persuade_v lest_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o â—_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o lord_n or_o first_o dayâ—â—_n work_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o respect_v the_o soul_n either_o for_o humiliation_n or_o comfort_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o forbear_v their_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o work_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n extraordinary_a and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n well_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o officer_n must_v receive_v and_o examine_v complaint_n reprove_v and_o censure_v offender_n public_o and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n you_o grant_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 92._o of_o your_o book_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n but_o this_o course_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v spectator_n while_o the_o officer_n alone_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_n exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v present_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v profit_n for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v which_o be_v without_o but_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o which_o be_v reprove_v or_o do_v reprove_v at_o least_o by_o consent_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o do_v censure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n representative_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v present_a as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v &_o to_o call_v the_o officer_n alone_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v both_o one_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n be_v to_o call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n exclude_v a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o admonish_v viii_o and_o judge_v the_o offender_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o all_o these_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n admonish_v the_o church_n also_o admonish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v the_o church_n also_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v a_o offendor_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v true_a first_o the_o elder_n observe_v sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n sin_v whether_o the_o church_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o yea_o tho_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n may_v admonish_v if_o he_o see_v cause_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o the_o brethren_n also_o but_o this_o admonition_n can_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ch_z except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v admonish_v where_o she_o see_v no_o sin_n yea_o against_o her_o will_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o senseless_a except_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o admonish_v herself_o the_o second_o point_n need_v no_o great_a refutation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v to_o admonish_v and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a unto_o sin_n by_o boulster_n it_o up_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sail_v and_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereby_o leven_v except_o the_o rest_n consent_n with_o they_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o personal_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o officer_n if_o a_o brother_n private_o consider_v may_v bind_v sin_n private_o upon_o ix_o the_o party_n irrepentance_n then_o may_v the_o same_o brother_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n bind_v for_o his_o part_n public_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n impenitent_a private_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o still_o bind_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o public_o now_o with_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o private_o before_o by_o himself_o 〈…〉_z the_o his_o witness_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argum_fw-la mr_n b._n grant_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n pag._n 200._o upon_o mr_n smith_n urge_v mat._n 18._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o scripture_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o antecedent_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o deny_v or_o rather_o distinguish_v of_o these_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o understand_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a wrong_n against_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n at_o all_o against_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n conteyn_n in_o it_o two_o notable_a absurdity_n the_o first_o that_o other_o man_n may_v forgive_v injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o i_o and_o second_o that_o a_o communion_n of_o faithful_a man_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v meddle_v with_o judge_v civil_a matter_n as_o be_v injury_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v so_o be_v it_o evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 1â—_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n whither_o injury_n come_v not_o save_v as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o mr_n b_o himself_n grant_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n viz_o pag._n 223._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o to_o common_a christian_n where_o he_o also_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o minister_n or_o public_a officer_n but_o private_a person_n notorious_o cross_v both_o his_o first_o book_n in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v there_o needs_o have_v officer_n and_o no_o private_a man_n and_o here_o private_a person_n and_o no_o officer_n and_o his_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o will_v have_v mere_o of_o civil_a consideration_n but_o here_o grant_n to_o be_v mean_v religious_o the_o next_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o v_o 19_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o x._o christ_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v execute_v whereupon_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n or_o else_o that_o they_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o and_o in_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excercise_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o xi_o church_n speak_v of_o math._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 20._o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n draw_v this_o rule_n into_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o command_v that_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o officer_n by_o not_o only_a mr_n b._n but_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o so_o gather_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n for_o his_o humble_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 〈…〉_z xii_o last_o if_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o censure_n then_o be_v they_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v minister_v they_o out_o of_o the_o
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
be_v to_o destroy_v she_o own_o essence_n &_o be_v second_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 11._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o member_n who_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o that_o true_a matter_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o write_v and_o though_o your_o ordinary_n mr_n b._n be_v oft_o time_n so_o liberal_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n rather_o have_v their_o own_o member_n tear_v from_o their_o body_n than_o thus_o to_o dismemthe_v bless_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o church_n last_o you_o do_v mistake_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a be_v still_o call_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v noâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o but_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o own_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o he_o will_v the_o brethren_n to_o mark_v and_o no_o way_n to_o countenance_n in_o sucâ—_n walk_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n shall_v observe_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n become_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n and_o so_o continue_v obstinate_a shall_v still_o be_v repute_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brother_n there_o as_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n chapt_n 18._o 24._o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v inâ—quity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o he_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o brother_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n â—s_n be_v righteous_a and_o brethren_n reputative_o before_o they_o do_v so_o bastardly_a degenerate_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v his_o ch_z to_o account_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o and_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v after_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o account_v he_o a_o brother_n beside_o 8._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n and_o to_o become_v a_o member_n be_v to_o become_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n brotherhood_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o name_n idolatour_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v you_o have_v idolater_n your_o brethren_n mr_n b_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a pag._n exclude_v papist_n and_o pag._n 108._o idolatour_n universal_o a_o holy_a brotherhood_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v brother_n idolater_n haeretique_n and_o what_o not_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v act._n 8._o make_v strong_o against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o peter_n not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o to_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o if_o philip_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o partner_n in_o it_o or_o have_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v pag._n 119._o to_o such_o a_o blank_a nay_o will_v be_v have_v profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n upon_o such_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o 6._o cease_v mr_n b._n to_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ch_z be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n right_o and_o true_o gather_v but_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gather_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v where_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o hart_n right_a with_o god_n which_o no_o lewd_a person_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n namely_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o ridiculous_a yea_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o plain_o mock_v then_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o church-gathering_a be_v indeed_o his_o own_o mr_n b_o plead_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o certain_a popular_a similitude_n to_o colour_v over_o that_o rot_a error_n which_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v sound_n in_o number_n three_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n i._o two_o person_n be_v lawful_o marry_v by_o public_a profession_n and_o mutual_a corâ—â—nt_n b._n now_o though_o the_o wise_a perform_v not_o her_o covenant_n but_o prove_v unfaithful_a yet_o be_v she_o still_o a_o true_a wisâ—_n till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v out_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v answ._n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o your_o national_a church_n be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o divorce_v his_o ancient_a wife_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o never_o marry_v nor_o will_v marry_v nation_n more_o much_o less_o which_o be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o ever_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o unhallowed_a atheist_n wherewith_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n abound_v have_v christ_n command_v his_o 14._o people_n not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v he_o yoke_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o with_o atheist_n &_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n 20._o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n though_o you_o in_o your_o 2_o book_n mr_n b._n do_v with_o defiance_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o &_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o will_v christ_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o harlot_n thief_n murderer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o
reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o with_o we_o or_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o 7._o narrow_a way_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o your_o national_a church_n &_o many_o in_o every_o parish_n ch_z in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o all_o they_o that_o endeavour_n in_o any_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o whereof_o you_o yourself_o also_o mr_n b._n in_o former_a day_n have_v have_v experience_n though_o for_o the_o oppose_a revile_v and_o persecute_v of_o we_o you_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o &_o like_o herod_n &_o pilot_n be_v make_v friend_n now_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o all_o they_o which_o thus_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v too_o well_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n last_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v in_o say_v that_o paul_n separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n with_o who_o former_o he_o have_v hold_v commanion_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o this_o their_o disobedience_n 11._o and_o unbeleif_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o scripture_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o be_v joh_n 17_o ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o whence_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o against_o this_o our_o exposition_n mr_n b._n except_v and_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o b._n the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n &_o of_o invisible_a member_n &_o of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o god_n rate_v we_o as_o egregious_a deceitful_a abuser_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a member_n or_o church_n but_o most_o unjust_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o plain_a reason_n answ._n first_o because_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i._o unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 6._o 12._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o be_v visible_a or_o of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n separate_v &_o sanctify_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o invisible_a gift_n or_o member_n second_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o such_o and_o so_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o no._n last_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o iii_o he_o do_v of_o a_o send_n into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n mr_n b._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o consist_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o contrary_a state_n and_o body_n though_o the_o body_n of_o your_o national_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o have_v over_o since_o consist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o conclude_v this_o light_a man_n be_v press_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n with_o this_o scripture_n both_o affirm_v &_o 254._o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o and_o howsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o unsound_a but_o indeed_o ungodly_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o paul_n whil_v 34._o he_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n and_o of_o other_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o pilot_n and_o the_o soldier_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o whereas_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o body_n except_o we_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n his_o body_n but_o a_o most_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o enemy_n leave_v also_o for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o that_o he_o there_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o compare_v with_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o place_n manifest_v his_o great_a both_o weakness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o i_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o with_o wicked_a work_n but_o also_o with_o the_o wicked_a person_n themselves_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v add_v this_o one_o only_a consideration_n namely_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o separate_z yourselves_o and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o from_o their_o coast_n and_o person_n thereby_o teach_v all_o christian_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o their_o separation_n and_o departure_n must_v be_v spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v civil_o not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a babylonian_n or_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n also_o and_o from_o all_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o leper_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n upon_o he_o or_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o be_v by_o he_o touch_v be_v legal_o unclean_a &_o pollute_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v towch_v by_o any_o unclean_a thing_n whatsoever_o levit._n 5._o 7._o 11._o so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o truth_n he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n run_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v now_o without_o touch_v can_v the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o of_o 27._o another_o possible_o consist_v but_o be_v it_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o even_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n yet_o do_v mr_n b._n take_v a_o double_a exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o serve_v not_o our_o b._n turn_n except_o we_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n answ._n christ_n and_o beliall_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o then_o must_v the_o believer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n forbear_v fellowship_n with_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o man_n of_o beliall_n so_o continue_v incorrigible_a &_o if_o any_o believer_n or_o christian_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o combyne_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o godless_a man_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v they_o by_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o unfaithful_a from_o who_o he_o have_v 7._o separate_v they_o yea_o i_o add_v in_o dovide_v christ_n from_o himself_o and_o unite_n he_o with_o beliall_n &_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o member_n what_o in_o they_o
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v
and_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o public_a body_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n public_a person_n and_o the_o brethren_n private_a in_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o brethren_n part_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n contribution_n call_v of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n or_o other_o church_n action_n whatsoever_o private_a and_o the_o officer_n public_a be_v to_o make_v it_o schismatical_a &_o they_o in_o it_o schismatic_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 9_o error_n object_v the_o ten_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v a_o false_a worship_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o assertion_n mr_n b_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o there_o then_o will_v we_o attend_v for_o it_o &_o yet_o somewhat_o will_v he_o say_v against_o it_o &_o that_o be_v first_o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n though_o answ_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o how_o in_o one_o particular_a you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o your_o divine-service-book_n frame_v by_o man_n and_o by_o man_n impose_v to_o be_v use_v without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v &_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o we_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n you_o say_v preach_v be_v the_o true_a word_n the_o sacrament_n true_a b._n sacrament_n the_o prayer_n we_o pray_v whether_o conceive_v or_o set_v and_o stint_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o word_n preach_v in_o popery_n or_o in_o the_o most_o haereticall_a assembly_n answ._n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a word_n but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a word_n either_o with_o you_o or_o they_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v 28_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a do_v they_o therefore_o perform_v unto_o god_n true_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v true_a it_o be_v the_o 26._o word_n of_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n except_o then_o the_o parish_n assembly_n joint_o consider_v in_o their_o member_n have_v right_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n can_v so_o be_v account_v true_a sacrament_n for_o your_o prayer_n i_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o as_o first_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o proper_o no_o nor_o true_o in_o say_v you_o pray_v stint_v prayer_n for_o you_o read_v they_o and_o who_o will_v say_v read_v be_v pray_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o will_v you_o say_v you_o read_v to_o god_n or_o if_o you_o so_o say_v and_o do_v be_v it_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o ordinance_n or_o to_o common_a reason_n mistake_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hart_n for_o i_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v inward_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o he_o read_v or_o preach_v or_o sing_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o prayer_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o can_v discern_v but_o in_o ourselves_o our_o speech_n then_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n &_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v affirm_v and_o so_o marvayl_v if_o all_o reasonable_a man_n concur_v not_o with_o i_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v 3._o in_o your_o division_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o you_o make_v some_o conceive_v and_o some_o set_v and_o stint_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v set_v and_o stint_v be_v not_o conceive_v wherein_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o apostle_n jude_n direct_v we_o always_o to_o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o 26_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o sigh_n unutterable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o spirit_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o conceive_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o our_o lip_n they_o be_v a_o unnatural_a bastardly_a and_o profane_a birth_n last_o if_o your_o stint_a prayer_n be_v as_o you_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o must_v none_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v but_o a_o stint_a or_o set_v form_n for_o none_o other_o form_n may_v be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v or_o do_v by_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n i_o demand_v of_o your_o first_o in_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o who_o be_v your_o holy_a day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n michael_n s._n peter_n s._n johns_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n impose_v and_o keep_v if_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o clear_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n neither_o can_v you_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n worship_n angel_n if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o keep_v holy_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n worship_n god_n by_o and_o put_v holiness_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n read_v &_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n than_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n heart_n to_o sanctify_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o place_n math._n 15._o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v true_o though_o you_o say_v false_o allege_v against_o you_o 2._o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o whether_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v place_v betwixt_o both_o testament_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o book_n broughton_n of_o homily_n be_v enjoin_v and_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v prefer_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o homily_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o so_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v preach_v be_v impose_v and_o so_o use_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n m_o ber_n that_o m_o ainsworth_n bid_v you_o prove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v among_o you_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o these_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v for_o the_o
duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o man_n furnish_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n scripture_n their_o canon_n &_o constitution_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_o furnish_v indeed_o with_o ring_n surplus_n service-book_n and_o other_o priestly_a implement_n for_o the_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n eph_n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o teach_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o gift_n that_o be_v such_o ministerye_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n till_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o one_o now_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n or_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o aedification_n or_o which_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v lawful_a among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o the_o special_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a call_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v work_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o marriage_n or_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v than_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o faithful_a husband_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o faithful_a person_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n for_o with_o such_o person_n religious_a communion_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o these_o duty_n so_o perform_v both_o as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a gen._n 25._o 9_o &_o 35._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o these_o be_v then_o civil_a duty_n and_o so_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n who_o practice_n also_o for_o our_o learning_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o according_o gen._n 24._o 50._o 51._o 58._o 59_o 67._o &_o 25._o 34._o ruth_n 4_o 1._o 2._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o math._n 27._o 57_o 59_o 60._o act._n 8._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o place_n â—e_n be_v accuse_v xi_o to_o hold_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o of_o the_o people_n voluntary_a contribution_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v answer_v both_o by_o mr_n aynsworth_n &_o mr_n smyth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o 7._o full_o write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v judge_n but_o this_o say_v mr_n b._n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o allow_v a_o b_o settle_a maintenance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v i_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n a_o settle_a maintenance_n answ_n by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n so_o do_v he_o a_o settle_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o sacrament_n so_o do_v he_o also_o appoint_v that_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v maynteyn_v there_o 4._o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n their_o brethren_n and_o have_v god_n wisdom_n so_o appoint_v now_o if_o it_o have_v i_o fear_v many_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o so_o wise_a be_v they_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o ordinance_n â—â—_o the_o law_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o ordinance_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 20._o tithe_n go_v in_o use_n and_o give_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchizedek_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n before_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o so_o be_v circumcision_n minister_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v before_o moses_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o assume_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o new_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v appurtenance_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o 9_o priesthood_n both_o of_o melchizedek_n and_o levi_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v or_o deyn_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v willing_o leave_v unto_o you_o both_o your_o priestly_a order_n and_o maintenance_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o people_n voluntary_a contribution_n whither_o it_o be_v it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n the_o 12_o and_o last_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o your_o church_n as_o xii_o you_o call_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o you_o say_v by_o make_v equal_a paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n you_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v b._n by_o sundry_a exception_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o antichristianism_n and_o pagnism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o other_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n &_o hold_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n paganism_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o answ_n degree_n though_o we_o put_v not_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o first_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o 2._o connaundement_n but_o the_o first_o also_o 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n destroy_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o as_o well_o the_o relic_n ornament_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v forbear_v especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o these_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v purposely_o of_o 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o antichrist_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o his_o oppsition_n unto_o christ_n &_o exaltation_n above_o he_o so_o do_v this_o his_o exaltation_n appear_v sudry_n way_n by_o which_o he_o do_v translate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o &_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n profess_o bind_n and_o lose_v conscience_n devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o religion_n transfer_v empire_n &_o kingdom_n &_o all_o these_o do_v this_o earthly_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v which_o john_n for_o see_v in_o 20._o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o the_o antichristian_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n &_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v &_o again_o that_o they_o 16._o worship_v the_o beast_n which_o
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a